Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n apostle_n call_v word_n 2,466 5 3.9220 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A50840 Mysteries in religion vindicated, or, The filiation, deity and satisfaction of our Saviour asserted against Socinians and others with occasional reflections on several late pamphlets / by Luke Milbourne ... Milbourne, Luke, 1649-1720. 1692 (1692) Wing M2034; ESTC R34533 413,573 836

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

reveal_v and_o consequent_o comprehensible_a enough_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o certain_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o discourse_n and_o sense_n thus_o schlicktingius_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n oppose_v to_o meisner_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a 70._o schlicktin_n in_o meisner_n de_fw-fr trin._n etc._n etc._n p._n 70._o mysteria_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la revelata_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la captumque_fw-la transcendunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la cognosci_fw-la possint_fw-la divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n after_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a afterward_o than_o they_o be_v before_o wherefore_o humane_a reason_n may_v determine_v concern_v divine_a mystery_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o have_v first_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o our_o reason_n have_v pass_v a_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o always_o find_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v very_o true_a thus_o he._n elsewhere_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a sublime_a nature_n of_o those_o mystery_n 344._o disput._n pro_fw-la socino_n p._n 101._o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 1._o p._n 344._o and_o therefore_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o god_n word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n tantas_fw-la habemus_fw-la vires_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la we_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o crellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o much_o admire_v our_o own_o faculty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v we_o such_o or_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o ear_n hear_v it_o therefore_o by_o discourse_n we_o conclude_v that_o that_o truth_n stand_v so_o reveal_v there_o and_o our_o reason_n enable_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o or_o no._n but_o according_a to_o their_o acknowledgement_n wretched_a man_n involve_v in_o sin_n can_v with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o sense_n discover_v no_o remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n the_o more_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o the_o more_o plain_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v a_o be_v wise_a know_v and_o powerful_a to_o punish_v can_v rational_o expect_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n from_o one_o so_o offend_v mercy_n can_v take_v little_a place_n in_o man_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o can_v see_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v since_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n now_o have_v decree_v a_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o god_n decree_n be_v secret_a and_o indiscoverable_a as_o man_n can_v not_o natural_o feed_v himself_o with_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n that_o such_o a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o contrive_v how_o that_o remedy_n shall_v be_v effect_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o a_o offender_n shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n since_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v upon_o the_o mean_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v hitherto_o mysterious_a well_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a commiseration_n of_o humane_a weakness_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v somewhat_o comfortable_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o promise_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v though_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o calamity_n sin_n have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o god_n afterward_o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n inspire_v several_a holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o influence_v by_o he_o and_o they_o foretell_v man_n redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n here_o then_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o man_n before_o can_v not_o rational_o have_v hope_v for_o he_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v a_o mystery_n still_o nay_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n now_o more_o inscrutable_a than_o before_o can_v man_n give_v a_o reason_n or_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o soul_n why_o a_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n shall_v express_v such_o love_n or_o pity_n for_o those_o who_o have_v provoke_v he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o before_o and_o consequent_o have_v conclude_v that_o though_o they_o have_v incense_v god_n yet_o his_o wrath_n will_v certain_o be_v atone_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o revelation_n or_o after_o this_o revelation_n can_v man_n tell_v certain_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v they_o see_v he_o sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o all_o the_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n nay_o equal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o title_n and_o in_o his_o name_n sometime_o they_o see_v he_o character_v as_o very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n instead_o of_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o no_o beauty_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v nay_o despise_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n can_v common_a reason_n so_o easy_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o who_o these_o particular_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n shall_v meet_v if_o so_o what_o make_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o divine_a light_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what_o make_v they_o stumble_v so_o extreme_o at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o appear_v or_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v prophecy_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a person_n utter_o desert_v by_o reason_n or_o grow_v brute_n on_o the_o sudden_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n one_o supreme_a be_v who_o manage_n all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o the_o socinian_o deny_v it_o nature_n and_o the_o various_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o for_o reason_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 1.19.20_o rom._n 1.19.20_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n this_o same_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v own_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o real_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v before_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o they_o as_o the_o forecited_a text_n inform_v we_o nay_o have_v not_o nature_n impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n some_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o read_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o they_o all_o the_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n will_v have_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a since_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o it_o concern_v god_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v interpret_v into_o a_o religious_a fiction_n contrive_v mere_o to_o get_v reputation_n to_o that_o book_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o pretend_a author_n but_o after_o nature_n and_o revelation_n have_v do_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o every_o thing_n
son_n of_o our_o sacred_a mother_n the_o english_a church_n say_v of_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 1.12_o vid._n montacut_n norvic_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n eccles_n c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 39_o p._n 27._o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o what_o mean_v make_v possible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v understand_v nor_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o eternity_n the_o angel_n as_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cranny_n of_o a_o window_n or_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o inextricable_a faith_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o resolve_v they_o both_o this_o we_o submissive_o agree_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n any_o far_a than_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o that_o incarnation_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n far_o be_v any_o such_o presume_a curiosity_n from_o we_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o text_n have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sound_n and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o such_o word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o writer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o positive_a truth_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v we_o must_v assert_v too_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v real_o god_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o most_o high_a the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o any_o make_v or_o subordinate_a god_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a god_n exclusive_a of_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o we_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o true_a and_o so_o important_a that_o upon_o a_o true_a embrace_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o lay_v down_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o on_o be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o we_o assert_v far_o that_o how_o great_a a_o mystery_n soever_o this_o may_v appear_v and_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o seek_v for_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v render_v it_o indisputable_a be_v neither_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n in_o be_v so_o incarnate_a nor_o be_v it_o fruitless_a to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o dangerous_a to_o any_o who_o make_v that_o enquiry_n with_o due_a humility_n and_o care_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a nay_o fatal_a as_o before_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o i_o know_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n more_o enemy_n than_o the_o mere_a socinian_o some_o capital_a asserter_n of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v such_o a_o latitude_n to_o religion_n as_o may_v take_v in_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a or_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n so_o episcopius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n c._n 34._o 10._o traitè_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr divin_n de_fw-fr j.c.s._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o who_o plea_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o mere_a contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o obedience_n than_o in_o abstract_a speculation_n on_o the_o deity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o have_v real_o no_o place_n here_o for_o can_v we_o call_v those_o principle_n mere_a or_o simple_a speculation_n which_o be_v so_o important_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o be_v not_o idolater_n according_o as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n or_o if_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o that_o quality_n and_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v without_o impiety_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o name_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_a god_n without_o idolatry_n the_o great_a concern_v here_o then_o be_v to_o avoid_v impiety_n or_o idolatry_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o inquiry_n must_v be_v of_o a_o practical_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o so_o very_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o importance_n episcopius_n make_v several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a creature_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fundamental_a inquiry_n in_o show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v worship_v he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o adore_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n or_o substitute_n this_o proof_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o question_n be_v impertinent_a or_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o socinian_o without_o be_v idolater_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o supposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n prove_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v false_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v withal_o that_o we_o without_o idolatry_n may_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o we_o real_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o real_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o hereafter_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o a_o argument_n urge_v by_o episcopius_n from_o a_o topick_n very_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n then_o give_v by_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quia_fw-la nuspiam_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la esse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la bonam_fw-la nedum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la elicitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o any_o good_a much_o less_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v either_o directly_z or_o in_o plain_a term_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o very_o clear_a consequence_n the_o last_o indeed_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o but_o what_o she_o think_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o second_o wherein_o she_o propound_v this_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o reason_n once_o come_v to_o use_v sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o happy_a infinite_o good_a infinite_o glorious_a it_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o use_v they_o as_o synonymous_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n i_o shall_v draw_v only_o a_o corollary_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o proceed_v we_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v humane_a reason_n that_o our_o obligation_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o who_o may_v have_v take_v from_o we_o whole_o that_o natural_a light_n because_o we_o have_v so_o extreme_o slight_v it_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o continue_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o right_o apply_v it_o may_v still_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v examine_v thing_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o adam_n first_o inquiry_n be_v accompany_v with_o our_o understanding_n be_v somewhat_o parallel_v to_o that_o earth_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v natural_o fertile_a before_o in_o good_a thing_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o only_a briar_n and_o thorn_n yet_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n from_o it_o still_o only_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v without_o any_o trouble_n before_o so_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a at_o first_o common_a occurrence_n need_v no_o deep_a meditation_n nor_o extraordinary_a passage_n any_o tedious_a study_n to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o our_o reason_n busy_v itself_o natural_o about_o trifle_n and_o only_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v itself_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n yet_o still_o it_o may_v move_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o it_o require_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o cultivate_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o even_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n too_o sometime_o it_o make_v conclusion_n only_o vain_a troublesome_a and_o miserable_o false_a this_o unhappiness_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n at_o first_o and_o its_o god_n unmerited_a goodness_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o make_v use_n of_o due_a mean_n distinguish_v in_o some_o measure_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n at_o least_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o goodness_n yet_o appear_v far_o in_o that_o where_o our_o decrepit_a reason_n fail_v he_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o modest_a and_o humble_a from_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n that_o our_o reason_n may_v have_v a_o subject_a profitable_a to_o employ_v itself_o upon_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o meditate_v on_o that_o word_n day_n and_o night_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v they_o with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o those_o who_o work_n in_o mine_n seek_v for_o the_o golden_a ore_n whereas_o he_o lay_v in_o his_o word_n several_a command_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o examine_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a these_o commandment_n therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v will_v be_v infinite_o satisfy_v in_o they_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o enter_v into_o argument_n high_o rational_a with_o mankind_n himself_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o see_v if_o discuss_v thing_n rational_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o that_o confession_n that_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n unequal_a when_o he_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v terrify_v with_o his_o judgement_n he_o appeal_v to_o humane_a reason_n still_o or_o that_o share_n of_o light_n which_o we_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o now_o he_o that_o will_v employ_v that_o light_n he_o have_v upon_o such_o noble_a subject_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o wicked_a principle_n before_o or_o puff_v up_o with_o self-conceit_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a any_o man_n rational_a faculty_n be_v the_o more_o pious_a he_o must_v be_v only_a man_n of_o very_a low_a ability_n can_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o heretic_n it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o socinian_o in_o particular_a with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v pretend_v high_o to_o reason_n but_o they_o only_a shame_n we_o with_o fond_a pretence_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o sophistical_a and_o atheist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v fool_n and_o madman_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o flashy_a wit_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n but_o god_n who_o know_v before_o what_o artifices_fw-la hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v truth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n far_o in_o discover_v and_o baffle_v those_o cheat_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v fain_o put_v upon_o we_o wherein_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n general_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o that_o very_a word_n that_o in_o those_o doctrine_n where_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o difficulty_n those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o study_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o to_o which_o end_n our_o rational_a faculty_n carry_v we_o along_o in_o study_v the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o other_o author_n and_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o country_n to_o which_o any_o text_n refer_v reason_n go_v with_o we_o in_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n lay_v down_o in_o one_o place_n with_o those_o lay_v down_o in_o another_o in_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o such_o and_o such_o text_n their_o real_a dependence_n upon_o or_o direct_v consequence_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a consistency_n of_o opinion_n offer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o those_o positive_a truth_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n reason_n have_v here_o a_o large_a field_n to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o abjure_v that_o utter_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n pretend_v they_o will_v insist_v only_a on_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n maximus_n tell_v we_o well_o in_o the_o former_o cite_a discourse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o drive_v you_o from_o examine_v scripture_n too_o strict_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pry_v too_o narrow_o into_o secret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o maximi_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la athan._n t._n 2._o p._n 296._o but_o dissuade_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o error_n from_o thence_o where_o he_o take_v far_a notice_n how_o such_o person_n if_o they_o meet_v but_o with_o a_o word_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v sound_v favourable_o to_o their_o fancy_n they_o run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n or_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o own_o shallow_a gloss_n with_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o humour_n that_o prevail_v with_o too_o many_o still_o who_o prefer_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinency_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o argue_v very_o pious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n when_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o mystery_n the_o great_a
jesus_n answer_v they_o 36._o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n 2._o thought_n on_o sh._n p._n 2._o agreeable_o to_o those_o he_o follow_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o other_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o magistrate_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n with_o that_o care_n we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o those_o call_v god_n by_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o unless_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v not_o sanctify_v present_o by_o that_o nor_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_v to_o who_o god_n impart_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n some_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v sanctification_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o that_o reason_n nay_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o heinsius_n criticism_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n in_o aristarcho_fw-mi sac_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v translate_v against_o who_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n or_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o indeed_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o divine_a menace_n against_o sinner_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o be_v both_o sanctify_a but_o second_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v sanctify_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o deny_v but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a after_o this_o though_o our_o new_a writer_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o argue_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n much_o more_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v god_n absolute_a or_o without_o restriction_n but_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v give_v himself_o yet_o some_o superior_a name_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v himself_o superior_a indeed_o to_o those_o who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o those_o god_n be_v only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o figurative_o when_o by_o call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o god_n their_o anger_n against_o he_o will_v have_v very_o much_o abate_v since_o in_o that_o sense_n very_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o real_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o he_o be_v his_o father_n set_v he_o infinite_o above_o those_o figurative_a god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n may_v have_v communicate_v some_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o have_v neither_o sanctify_v they_o nor_o send_v they_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a pretence_n into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v their_o anger_n by_o a_o shift_a or_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o smalcius_n a_o socinian_n say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o he_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o by_o allege_v the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 3●_n joh._n 10_o 3●_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o socinian_n writer_n assert_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n declare_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v declare_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o nature_n true_o and_o literal_o divine_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o good_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o essential_o and_o eternal_o as_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v good_a our_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v real_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o god_n especial_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o may_v conclude_v for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o our_o business_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n 247._o sermon_n of_o the_o nat._n p._n 247._o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o what_o other_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr 762._o brev._n c._n 19_o council_n t._n 5._o p_o 762._o liberatus_n indeed_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o even_o crellius_n himself_o conclude_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v go_v far_o and_o pronounce_v it_o whole_o false_a since_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_v to_o charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n by_o cyrill_n then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n read_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o copy_n be_v about_o 1300_o year_n old_a be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o latter_a macedonius_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n by_o insert_v that_o word_n into_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o socinian_o though_o dare_v enough_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o pretence_n therefore_o they_o try_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n by_o another_o artifice_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o allow_v the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v grotius_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n their_o leader_n too_o who_o give_v we_o this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v about_o any_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o about_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a faculty_n to_o generate_v true_a piety_n in_o our_o heart_n locum_fw-la vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la a_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o of_o philosophy_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o poor_a infirm_a and_o inconsiderable_a man_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n it_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n for_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n entertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n i_o e._n it_o be_v exalt_v very_o glorious_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o far_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n into_o the_o world_n than_o any_o former_a opinion_n do_v so_o much_o pain_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n take_v to_o obscure_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_a at_o last_o he_o be_v mighty_a willing_a to_o let_v the_o verse_n pass_v without_o that_o emphatical_a word_n in_o it_o but_o his_o fancy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v of_o angel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o dilute_a as_o become_v not_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sense_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o socinian_n follower_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o yet_o they_o quit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o take_v god_n the_o father_n in_o its_o room_n so_o volkelius_n assert_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v that_o assertion_n with_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o suffer_v many_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n do_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o discover_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unknown_a to_o all_o precedent_a age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o inconsiderable_a man_n he_o take_v care_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n he_o show_v in_o they_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v his_o will_n approve_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o soon_o this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o this_o same_o will_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n unacquainted_a with_o he_o before_o and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a revelation_n reliquis_fw-la vid._n volkelium_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la that_o the_o world_n in_o all_o part_n give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v open_o receive_v by_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n so_o far_o volkelius_n with_o who_o agree_v crellius_n though_o dilate_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o place_n zwicker_n and_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n schlicktingius_n go_v along_o with_o grotius_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o loc_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o loc_fw-la deum_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dicere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a fool_n to_o say_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o godliness_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o animadvert_v upon_o afterward_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o great_a mystery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a rite_n of_o a_o secret_a nature_n testam_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o lex_n v._o 1._o vid._n vossii_n etym._n ling._n latinae_fw-la &_o dieterici_fw-la lex_fw-la nov_fw-mi testam_fw-la or_o not_o common_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o divulge_v or_o explain_v they_o to_o any_o vossius_fw-la and_o dieterichus_n from_o casaubon_n and_o hornius_n choose_v rather_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o conceal_v from_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concealment_n or_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v one_o in_o so_o that_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v derive_v they_o agree_v it_o signify_v somewhat_o of_o a_o secret_a nature_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la vox_fw-la generatim_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la ses_fw-fr vossius_fw-la as_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o holy_a thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o more_o restrain_a signification_n relate_v to_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o so_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v frequent_o call_v mystery_n but_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a and_o that_o assertion_n prove_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n with_o its_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v effect_v be_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n or_o secret_a not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a or_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o due_a credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o embrace_v and_o full_o believe_v it_o but_o here_o we_o lie_v open_a again_o to_o the_o insult_v of_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n for_o they_o seem_v very_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o present_a as_o mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o former_a age_n as_o particular_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o thing_n tend_v to_o humane_a salvation_n which_o yet_o to_o humane_a understanding_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v find_v out_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o j●cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i.e._n by_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n or_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n in_o general_n as_o take_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n we_o may_v describe_v it_o as_o the_o method_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o all_o man_n suitable_o to_o those_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v once_o the_o sole_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o ceremonial_a institution_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n very_o much_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n and_o where_o god_n expostulate_v sharp_o with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o 23._o ps_n 50.8_o 9_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o he-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v pardon_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o expostulation_n follow_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o great_a folly_n of_o those_o be_v express_v who_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n thus_o again_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n argue_v with_o saul_n 15.22_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 18._o isa_n 1.11_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o it_o follow_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n well_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n as_o much_o as_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o benign_a be_v come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 8._o micah_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n no_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o personal_o profuse_a in_o his_o offering_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v fix_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o exterior_a service_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v up_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o man_n in_o a_o few_o word_n pass_v sacrifice_v by_o as_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n 12.13_o eccl._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o where_o it_o real_o have_v a_o place_n it_o necessary_o produce_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o costly_a can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n david_n teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n plain_o 19_o ps_n 51.6_o 7_o 10_o 19_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o he_o conclude_v all_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_a then_o shall_v they_o offer_v bullock_n upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n harden_v against_o their_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v now_o change_v their_o mind_n be_v know_v for_o such_o bigoted_a ceremonialist_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a jew_n so_o rabbi_n isaac_n sangar_n in_o the_o book_n cosri_n before_o cite_v 157._o cosri_fw-la pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 157._o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n he_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v not_o the_o rigid_a man_n for_o every_o ceremonial_a punctilio_fw-la but_o he_o who_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a hand_n give_v every_o one_o their_o right_n who_o love_v justice_n oppress_v none_o defraud_n none_o nor_o bribe_v any_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o tool_n upon_o occasion_n again_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o reward_v for_o what_o be_v well_o but_o for_o what_o be_v ill_o do_v too_o and_o to_o visit_v for_o every_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a word_n or_o action_n 168._o p._n 168._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n who_o in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n 419._o more_o nevoehim_v pars_fw-la 3._o c._n 28._o p._n 419._o or_o explainer_n of_o difficulty_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o precept_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a aim_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o violence_n from_o among_o man_n and_o beget_v good_a manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o political_a society_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v instil_v true_a principle_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o wickedness_n and_o encourage_v honesty_n and_o virtue_n now_o if_o these_o sober_a and_o necessary_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o not_o sincere_a be_v the_o ultimate_a intention_n of_o all_o god_n law_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o virtue_n be_v more_o account_v of_o with_o god_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o affect_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o outward_a performance_n how_o pompous_a soever_o as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n agree_v admirable_o with_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v of_o a_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v 19_o eccl._n 34.18_o 19_o
l._n 10._o p._n 360._o when_o make_v gaudy_a offering_n to_o they_o no_o let_v but_o the_o hand_n free_a from_o guilt_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n not_o the_o most_o rich_a or_o costly_a hecatomb_n shall_v soon_o reconcile_v the_o angry_a deity_n than_o those_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o sense_n the_o pagan_n have_v of_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o make_v a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o god_n justice_n in_o deal_v with_o mankind_n as_o set_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n etc._n rom._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o no_o equal_a ground_n yet_o shall_v suffer_v equal_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a but_o if_o again_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o god_n who_o give_v the_o jewish_a nation_n such_o great_a advantage_n require_v of_o they_o proportionable_o great_a return_n whilst_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o less_o light_n be_v only_o require_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n they_o have_v to_o come_v up_o as_o near_o to_o a_o perfection_n in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o this_o consider_v the_o gentile_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o guilty_a in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v light_a and_o few_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o neglect_v they_o which_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o difficult_a since_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v as_o notorious_a in_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o reflection_n reach_v far_a and_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a since_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v perform_v that_o little_a they_o know_v as_o that_o we_o who_o know_v more_o shall_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o negligence_n and_o proportionable_a unfruitfulness_n in_o good_a and_o we_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o damnable_o offensive_a principle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o 12._o v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n this_o every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v canvas_v and_o examine_v by_o those_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n extraordinary_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o such_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n therefore_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o and_o by_o no_o other_o light_n now_o a_o defect_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o criminal_a as_o a_o defect_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o just_o punish_v now_o how_o far_o this_o natural_a light_n extend_v as_o these_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o heathen_a writer_n considerable_o evidence_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o v._o 14._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o this_o prove_v that_o truth_n that_o god_n write_v law_n be_v not_o a_o disannul_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o a_o intricate_a text_n to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v it_o well_o then_o the_o gentile_n show_v this_o natural_a law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 15._o v._o 15._o for_o have_v as_o i_o show_v before_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o have_v make_v very_o considerable_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o legible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o can_v upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n with_o themselves_o and_o weigh_v their_o own_o action_n by_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o rule_n but_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o rectitude_n or_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o christian_n can_v do_v by_o his_o public_a law_n and_o a_o exact_a scan_n of_o they_o now_o if_o my_o conscience_n can_v certain_o inform_v i_o of_o thing_n essential_o and_o eternal_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o same_o conscience_n will_v give_v i_o as_o infallible_a a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o call_v i_o to_o account_v for_o what_o i_o do_v know_v not_o for_o what_o i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o punish_v i_o for_o transgression_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o have_v avoid_v and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o a_o positive_a revelation_n and_o this_o even_o corrupt_a reason_n will_v own_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v since_o we_o have_v see_v what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n into_o the_o world_n understand_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a since_o none_o can_v be_v think_v mad_a enough_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o religion_n he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v false_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v deprave_v and_o pervert_v those_o end_n and_o what_o care_n they_o take_v to_o manage_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o real_o have_v when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o again_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o if_o we_o find_v a_o extraordinary_a degeneracy_n we_o can_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o then_o we_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v once_o among_o they_o do_v this_o and_o live_v i._n e._n live_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n command_v you_o in_o the_o law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o happy_a future_a life_n now_o when_o the_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o they_o be_v order_v take_v care_n to_o inculcate_v god_n power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n particular_o exert_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o their_o child_n and_o give_v agreeable_a example_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n be_v the_o common_a study_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n hereafter_o the_o common_a consequence_n but_o when_o a_o new_a generation_n arise_v who_o have_v not_o see_v god_n wonderful_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o too_o prevail_a example_n of_o neighbour_a idolater_n teach_v the_o israelite_n a_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v slight_v and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o man_n who_o can_v defy_v heaven_n with_o the_o great_a audacity_n be_v the_o most_o set_v by_o and_o though_o frequent_a judgement_n over-took_a their_o impiety_n there_o be_v no_o thorough_a purgation_n make_v among_o they_o but_o they_o go_v on_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o very_o best_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o may_v
at_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o second_o position_n relate_v to_o humane_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n humane_a reason_n be_v exceed_o impair_v and_o very_o much_o incapacitate_v for_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o bestow_v on_o man_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v though_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kind_a care_n imaginable_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o gospel_n we_o be_v still_o by_o birth_n the_o same_o natural_o miserable_a and_o misunderstand_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n actual_o regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o bear_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o resurrection_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n yet_o after_o our_o baptism_n our_o intellectual_n be_v still_o the_o same_o poor_a weak_a and_o miserable_o foolish_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o catechetical_a instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o frequent_a sermon_n or_o exhortation_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a goodness_n or_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n and_o explication_n of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a expression_n or_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n and_o vindication_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o those_o error_n endeavour_v by_o such_o to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n for_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o error_n and_o for_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o more_o improvement_n we_o make_v according_a to_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o powerful_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o heaven_n in_o our_o work_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o our_o four_o position_n concern_v humane_a reason_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o remain_v but_o on_o the_o positive_a side_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o because_o we_o have_v a_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o truth_n the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o ancient_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o make_v good_a in_o his_o appearance_n upon_o earth_n the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n very_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o man_n so_o endeavour_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_o and_o more_o close_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o heretofore_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v now_o so_o plain_o decipher_v that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v they_o but_o for_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o mean_v a_o almighty_a god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o effect_v thing_n so_o stupendous_a how_o that_o dismal_a distance_n between_o a_o pure_a divinity_n and_o corrupt_a mortality_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o how_o god_n himself_o shall_v stoop_v to_o man_n when_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o inordinate_a ambition_n can_v never_o rise_v to_o god_n how_o that_o strict_a communication_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v maintain_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o mystery_n that_o its_o impossible_a for_o even_o angelical_a intellectual_n to_o comprehend_v they_o full_o since_o common_a reason_n will_v give_v we_o this_o maxim_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n still_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v into_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v whatsoever_o grotius_n symbola_fw-la in_o tract_n an._n semper_fw-la sit_v communicand_v per_fw-la symbola_fw-la a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o orthodoxy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o we_o while_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o and_o hold_v a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o those_o symbol_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v possible_o communicate_v as_o well_o without_o they_o or_o that_o we_o may_v make_v at_o any_o time_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o nehustan_n a_o sign_n of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n at_o all_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n by_o a_o factious_a or_o a_o idolatrous_a crew_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o though_o it_o be_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a mystery_n and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o account_v by_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o humble_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o mystery_n mystery_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n unintelligible_a otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o their_o positive_a truth_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o more_o particular_o those_o clause_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o true_a so_o essential_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n that_o while_o we_o meditate_v on_o they_o serious_o our_o soul_n have_v nothing_o but_o miracle_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o view_n but_o be_v know_v for_o such_o they_o all_o hold_v their_o miraculous_a nature_n still_o and_o can_v never_o be_v full_o decipher_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v oblige_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o will_v appear_v no_o way_n unreasonable_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o 3d._n inquiry_n which_o be_v what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o we_o consider_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o query_n that_o by_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v real_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o learn_v how_o weak_a and_o shallow_a all_o the_o utmost_a flight_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n be_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o result_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unlimited_a understanding_n man_n of_o the_o most_o presume_a ability_n find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o unriddle_v ancient_a parable_n and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a explication_n of_o enigmatical_a writing_n and_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o expression_n the_o youthful_a philistine_n man_n without_o doubt_n of_o very_o brisk_a part_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o their_o ready_a acceptance_n of_o sampson_n proposition_n falter_v pitiful_o when_o they_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o expound_v his_o riddle_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a allumbradoe_n those_o man_n of_o light_n who_o like_o the_o modern_a chineses_n conclude_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n blind_a except_o themselves_o when_o our_o saviour_n put_v that_o dilemma_n to_o they_o concern_v john_n baptism_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o all_o their_o mighty_a wisdom_n can_v never_o disentangle_a they_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v difficult_a the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o more_o so_o man_n have_v attempt_v several_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o have_v make_v such_o ingenious_a researche_n after_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o hypothesis_n so_o very_o rational_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v get_v themselves_o the_o applaud_a
vogue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o dictate_v have_v be_v value_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o great_a standard_n of_o philosophic_a reason_n nay_o the_o acquist_n of_o some_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o that_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o trample_v upon_o all_o religion_n nay_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o imagine_v themselves_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v constitute_v regulate_v and_o continue_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o unbounded_a providence_n but_o when_o these_o same_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o wit_n and_o sense_n have_v come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o shallow_a mystic_a rite_n of_o ancient_a heathen_n they_o have_v but_o fool_v and_o disgrace_v themselves_o but_o when_o such_o fall_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n they_o prove_v like_o that_o stone_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o shall_v be_v break_v 21.44_o matth._n 21.44_o but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n they_o only_o show_v themselves_o egregious_a fool_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ridicule_n every_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o understand_v thus_o lucian_n or_o some_o of_o his_o contemporary_n in_o his_o philopatris_n a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o name_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o scoff_n at_o several_a thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o several_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n not_o celsus_n nor_o porphyry_n nor_o libanius_n nor_o julian_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o witty_a scoff_a tribe_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o baffle_v their_o christian_a antagonist_n by_o any_o serious_a argument_n in_o the_o forename_a dialogue_n critias_n offer_v to_o swear_v to_o triepho_n or_o to_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n from_o any_o danger_n have_v name_v several_a of_o their_o heathen_a god_n triepho_n deride_v they_o all_o with_o reason_n enough_o critias_n at_o last_o break_v out_o thus_o by_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o other_o answer_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o rule_v above_o 770._o philopatris_n oper._n luciani_n t._n 2._o p._n 770._o the_o great_a the_o immortal_a the_o heavenly_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v of_o these_o as_o of_o jupiter_n esteem_v these_o god_n after_o this_o the_o same_o buffoon_n proceed_v to_o scoff_n at_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o that_o bald_a high-nosed_a galilaean_a who_o mount_v upon_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o learn_v wonderful_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n and_o gentle_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o he_o burlesques_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o companion_n that_o there_o be_v light_n incorruptible_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o with_o speak_v one_o word_n as_o that_o slow-tongued_a man_n meaning_n moses_n have_v write_v and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o scurrilous_a stamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o atheistical_a head_n who_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v a_o doctrine_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o can_v edify_v by_o as_o some_o will_v express_v it_o mere_o to_o name_v it_o and_o no_o more_o where_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n can_v yet_o but_o derive_v ineffable_a consolation_n from_o the_o positive_a truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o this_o overween_n of_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a wit_n make_v many_o person_n of_o excellent_a natural_a ability_n of_o well_o exercise_v reason_n and_o inimitable_a diligence_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n stumble_v so_o foul_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o that_o foolish_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o the_o stoic_a and_o epicuraean_a philosopher_n be_v mighty_o puzzle_v with_o those_o new_a god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o 17.18_o act_n 17.18_o viz._n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v it_o up_o must_v needs_o either_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o mystic_a truth_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o suffer_v christian_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o mad_a man_n who_o will_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n for_o assertion_n so_o very_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o less_o than_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a postulate_v attend_v on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o atheistical_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o the_o heretical_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n who_o labour_v hard_a to_o expose_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o debauch_a understanding_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v all_o sound_a religion_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n with_o that_o humane_a body_n he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o from_o whence_o before_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a determine_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a oeconomy_n be_v build_v and_o without_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o which_o christianity_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o heretic_n thus_o atheist_n discourse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a there_o shall_v exist_v a_o god_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o themselves_o or_o however_o that_o he_o must_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n just_o agreeable_o to_o their_o capacity_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v dethrone_v for_o a_o default_n when_o yet_o every_o day_n they_o see_v man_n like_o themselves_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v no_o possible_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o acquire_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a shape_n or_o feature_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v a_o man_n bear_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o why_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cover_v with_o hair_n or_o scaly_a armour_n like_o beast_n or_o with_o scale_n and_o fin_n as_o fish_n or_o with_o feather_n as_o bird_n they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v natural_o but_o two_o foot_n but_o can_v tell_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o as_o worm_n or_o fish_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v four_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o beast_n or_o why_o not_o great_a number_n as_o most_o infect_v they_o see_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o majestic_a frame_n endue_v with_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n ready_a to_o descant_v upon_o every_o visible_a object_n yet_o can_v tell_v why_o nature_n shall_v have_v give_v man_n but_o two_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o survey_v so_o vast_a and_o unaccountable_a a_o variety_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o have_v stud_v the_o head_n of_o a_o contemptible_a fly_n with_o several_a thousand_o they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o particular_n see_v hear_v read_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v inform_v themselves_o certain_o where_o the_o numerous_a idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n pass_v shall_v be_v lodge_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v crowd_v with_o a_o world_n of_o present_a object_n and_o rove_a too_o after_o the_o
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o ●●_z james●●_n ●●_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n ●●_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ●●_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
too_o great_a to_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o prince_n when_o even_o those_o art_n every_o day_n make_v use_v of_o have_v some_o dark_a part_n on_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v some_o man_n infinite_o curious_a in_o comparison_n with_o other_o and_o that_o every_o art_n have_v its_o every_o day_n improvement_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o value_v their_o first_o inventor_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o prostitute_v what_o have_v cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v pry_v into_o their_o method_n and_o discovery_n hence_o ocellus_n lucanus_n a_o old_a astrologer_n adjure_v his_o reader_n by_o every_o thing_n he_o think_v mysterious_a in_o his_o art_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o impart_v to_o they_o among_o their_o most_o religious_a secret_n and_o not_o communicate_v they_o to_o profane_v or_o illiterate_a person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v repay_v their_o kind_a instructor_n with_o that_o reverence_n he_o deserve_v such_o solemn_a engagement_n orpheus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heathen_n require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o their_o mystical_a theology_n for_o the_o religious_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o more_o unintelligible_a the_o meaning_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n be_v the_o great_a restraint_n they_o lay_v on_o vulgar_a and_o untutored_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o resolute_a in_o their_o superstition_n hence_o one_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v be_v general_o despise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o to_o make_v such_o plain_a thing_n have_v any_o due_a effect_n on_o inferior_a soul_n they_o must_v be_v attend_v by_o somewhat_o of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n though_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o i_o allege_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o they_o discourse_v rational_o and_o but_o with_o too_o much_o truth_n for_o every_o one_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v notorious_o make_v good_a it_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o our_o english_a church_n as_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n as_o a_o rob_v soul_n of_o that_o food_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v solomon_n song_n a_o great_a part_n of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o lesson_n of_o their_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a diligence_n in_o read_v scripture_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o allow_v the_o read_n solomon_n song_n or_o ecclesiaste_n or_o a_o good_a part_n of_o ezekiel_n or_o daniel_n vision_n till_o they_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n conclude_v those_o mysterious_a write_n to_o be_v far_o above_o common_a understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v man_n wit_n now_o adays_o so_o infinite_o outstrip_v those_o of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o every_o illiterate_a mechanic_n or_o ordinary_a auditor_n can_v understand_v they_o those_o who_o complain_v of_o not_o have_v those_o book_n read_v in_o our_o service_n shall_v never_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o rational_a and_o coherent_a discourse_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o edify_v by_o the_o plain_a thing_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o people_n edify_v in_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o their_o lift_v hand_n and_o eye_n by_o their_o loud_a sigh_n and_o seem_o passionate_a groan_n i_o have_v know_v they_o frequent_a in_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n where_o falsehood_n blasphemy_n and_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o preacher_n discourse_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wild_a extempore_o effusion_n of_o some_o eminent_a dissenter_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o plain_a preach_n they_o call_v noise_n and_o earnestness_n a_o furious_a action_n and_o a_o tone_n sometime_o melt_v and_o whine_v sometime_o sob_v and_o roar_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o deserve_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n plain_o preach_v consist_v in_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n urge_v by_o pertinent_a and_o solid_a argument_n and_o defend_v by_o well_o connected_a reason_n draw_v chief_o from_o that_o great_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v man_n who_o attend_v it_o with_o due_a diligence_n and_o humility_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o before_o it_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o explain_v god_n word_n where_o it_o seem_v obscure_a show_v the_o connexion_n of_o divine_a truth_n with_o one_o another_o throughout_o that_o sacred_a book_n and_o not_o only_o warn_v man_n of_o encroach_a error_n but_o solid_o confute_v they_o the_o plain_a preacher_n suppose_v christian_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n always_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o inculcate_v the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n he_o suppose_v man_n young_a year_n shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v with_o those_o principle_n that_o a_o great_a age_n shall_v have_v proportionable_a improvement_n for_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n he_o believe_v every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o professor_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n what_o that_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expect_v from_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2_o hebr._n 6.1_o 2_o and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o inspire_a writer_n think_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a duty_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o high_o reprovable_a that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o inculcate_v they_o at_o all_o to_o true_o edify_v christian_n it_o be_v neither_o credit_n nor_o advantage_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 13._o hebr._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n for_o their_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o themselves_o nor_o can_v the_o same_o dulness_n ever_o be_v commendable_a in_o other_o yet_o every_o age_n have_v be_v unhappy_o furnish_v with_o such_o pretender_n to_o religion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o it_o but_o never_o grow_v the_o better_a or_o the_o wise_a for_o it_o such_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o such_o his_o apostle_n especial_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o complaint_n of_o hard_a say_n such_o as_o none_o can_v bear_v and_o on_o that_o reason_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n the_o vulgar_a think_v they_o much_o more_o edify_a than_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o send_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v always_o have_v think_v have_v not_o they_o in_o pity_n to_o prevail_a ignorance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a do_v so_o many_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o divine_a commission_n which_o once_o prove_v a_o more_o serious_a regard_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a and_o even_o dark_a parable_n and_o profound_a speculation_n about_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o divinity_n will_v appear_v very_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o jew_n reflect_v severe_o upon_o they_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v i_o do_v so_o say_z he_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o 15._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
reputation_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o inconceiveable_a that_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a man_n look_v upon_o general_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n shall_v resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o parcel_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v have_v confute_v and_o thereby_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a fury_n of_o a_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o so_o many_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_n can_v at_o such_o different_a time_n and_o such_o distant_a place_n agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o coherent_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o agreeable_o to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a these_o man_n do_v now_o in_o write_v a_o history_n of_o immediate_a transaction_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o fair_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o compile_v the_o story_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o time_n who_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o and_o a_o history_n so_o write_v that_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o age_n without_o reproof_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o authentic_a nor_o can_v any_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n attain_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o history_n be_v divine_a where_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o lay_v down_o so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n obvious_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a expectance_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o those_o best_a and_o fair_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o the_o history_n grow_v itself_o divine_a and_o prove_v itself_o dictate_v by_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o terrene_a defect_n such_o a_o history_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o appeal_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v such_o demonstration_n of_o inspiration_n with_o it_o where_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o declare_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o ancient_a record_n must_v necessary_o apprehend_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n be_v audible_a not_o only_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o matth._n 17.5_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o and_z john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o who_o commission_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v declare_v 34._o john_n 1.33_o 34._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v depend_v at_o all_o upon_o these_o declaration_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o acknowledge_a john_n the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o their_o never_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n as_o here_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n especial_o since_o nothing_o can_v represent_v they_o worse_o than_o relate_v such_o thing_n as_o truth_n and_o describe_v they_o as_o incredulous_a and_o refractory_a still_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o they_o give_v we_o this_o account_n concern_v voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o own_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o original_n too_o so_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n a_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o declaration_n refer_v to_o himself_o he_o mention_v that_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n now_o accomplish_v which_o title_n none_n assume_v nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o before_o himself_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o just_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.36_o john_n 10.36_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o world_n view_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o god_n since_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n can_v possible_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v upon_o ruin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v such_o on_o his_o errand_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v usurp_v great_a and_o improper_a title_n to_o themselves_o or_o who_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o dare_a falsehood_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a in_o think_v he_o deserve_v death_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o real_o he_o be_v not_o 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o no_o politic_n yet_o can_v fair_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o jew_n though_o very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o by_o so_o augu_v a_o name_n rail_v at_o he_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o challenge_v they_o if_o they_o can_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 8.46_o john_n 8.46_o to_o show_v any_o crime_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o a_o acquit_v silence_n they_o be_v excellent_a at_o general_n but_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o particular_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o quality_n as_o can_v be_v compatible_a only_o with_o one_o descend_v from_o heaven_n unclean_a spirit_n terrible_o sensible_a of_o his_o power_n frequent_o howsoever_o unwilling_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.11_o matth._n 8.29_o mar._n 3.11_o and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o own_o design_n have_v it_o not_o be_v truth_n nathanael_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a man_n upon_o discourse_n with_o he_o easy_o confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.49_o joh._n 1.49_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v how_o with_o one_o word_n jesus_n lay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n confess_v 14.33_o matt_n 14.33_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a power_n can_v not_o quell_v the_o loud_a and_o violent_a storm_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v easy_o allay_v their_o fury_n the_o roman_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o see_v how_o at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o earth_n quake_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o the_o rock_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v split_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o long_o bury_v body_n arise_v from_o their_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v not_o but_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o such_o prodigious_a vision_n and_o profess_v that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undergo_v such_o dreadful_a convulsion_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o inferior_a person_n but_o when_o its_o great_a creator_n suffer_v it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o its_o sympathetick_a pang_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 36._o act_n 3.13_o 36._o that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o that_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n but_o after_o all_o have_v either_o jew_n or_o roman_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n before_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v over_o the_o baffle_a farce_v again_o and_o
the_o chief_a family_n of_o which_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n incorporate_v into_o the_o great_a tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n end_v with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n word_n for_o we_o may_v see_v aaron_z the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n break_v out_o of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o marry_v elisheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o sister_n of_o naashon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 6.23_o exod._n 6.23_o which_o aminadab_n and_o naashon_n be_v particular_o reckon_v among_o david_n predecessor_n by_o s._n matthew_n 1.4_o matth._n 1.4_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a line_n be_v intermingle_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o nor_o be_v such_o alliance_n altogether_o extraordinary_a for_o we_o find_v afterward_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v assign_v immediate_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n the_o royalty_n be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tribe_n without_o any_o competition_n either_o with_o the_o benjamite_n or_o simeonites_n part_n of_o which_o tribe_n stick_v fast_o to_o judah_n interest_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v place_v between_o his_o foot_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n some_o affix_v to_o that_o phrase_n as_o if_o jacob_n speak_v modest_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o such_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o be_v between_o the_o knee_n be_v a_o equivalent_a to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o mean_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o protection_n or_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n as_o a_o great_a officer_n between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sovereign_n on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o his_o foot_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o expression_n includimus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v continual_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o as_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n at_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o legal_a expounder_n of_o sacred_a writing_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v take_v away_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v then_o light_v and_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n who_o can_v give_v most_o money_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o herod_n be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o who_o those_o particular_a assurance_n to_o david_n be_v make_v good_a that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a line_n be_v unite_v he_o be_v legal_a heir_n to_o both_o house_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v 32.35_o luke_n 1.27_o 32.35_o now_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o david_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o be_v much_o more_o exalt_v and_o more_o adorable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o himself_o i_o show_v before_o that_o be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o complete_a application_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n manly_a age_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a and_o undertake_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o obstinate_a countryman_n but_o that_o of_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v effect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a power_n that_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o increase_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o under_o the_o ancient_a curse_n and_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n design_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a therefore_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a by_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v lose_v mankind_n and_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o which_o do_v incubare_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n cover_v her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o prolific_a as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o body_n so_o prepare_v and_o so_o inhabit_v as_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a since_o if_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o their_o production_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o birth_n be_v intimate_v by_o holy_a angel_n who_o father_n be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a all_o which_o circumstance_n render_v he_o infinite_o more_o considerable_a to_o pure_a reason_n than_o ever_o david_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o humble_a manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n to_o his_o mighty_a title_n david_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a too_o when_o god_n take_v he_o from_o attend_v on_o the_o sheep-fold_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o apparent_a meanness_n his_o due_a honour_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n still_o how_o despicable_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o humane_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o empire_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n isaiah_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n even_o beyond_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o assurance_n to_o be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o evangelist_n open_o declare_v of_o jesus_n that_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n 1.18_o matt._n 1.18_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o assert_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v ecstasy_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n when_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o sacred_a
that_o have_v but_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o improve_v their_o virtue_n as_o their_o vice_n none_o upon_o earth_n can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o must_v have_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o take_v the_o early_a care_n to_o reduce_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n beside_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o their_o city_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v quick_o rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o high_a heaven_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v on_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mercy_n triumphant_a over_o justice_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_o uncharitable_a and_o unconcern_v for_o universal_a welfare_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n a_o very_a large_a commission_n to_o carry_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o all_o people_n if_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o eternal_a interest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o law_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o effect_v these_o great_a thing_n to_o reduce_v a_o corrupt_a world_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o pure_a so_o rational_a and_o divine_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o common_a reformation_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v the_o gospel_n through_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la the_o severe_a eye_n he_o will_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o self-interest_n in_o our_o saviour_n management_n of_o himself_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o applause_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o appear_v by_o those_o frequent_a offence_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o plain_a and_o open_a reproof_n and_o those_o disagreeable_a proposition_n he_o common_o make_v to_o they_o otherwise_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v influence_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o easy_a rebellion_n against_o their_o foolish_a and_o obstinate_a superior_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o predominant_a humour_n be_v once_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v 6.15_o joh._n 6.15_o that_o he_o quiet_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o disorderly_a zeal_n he_o expose_v himself_o indeed_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hazard_n but_o never_o seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o any_o far_a than_o to_o a_o bare_a vindication_n of_o his_o innocence_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o other_o to_o snatch_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n from_o that_o dreadful_a place_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o every_o way_n better_o what_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o be_v the_o cross_n self-denial_n patience_n humility_n a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o affliction_n thing_n not_o popular_a among_o vain_a man_n but_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o trifle_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o only_o to_o aim_v at_o public_a good_a if_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o command_v such_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v might_n if_o to_o declare_v open_o against_o all_o high_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n argue_v the_o harmless_a nature_n of_o that_o design_n a_o man_n carry_v on_o doubtless_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v tend_v to_o the_o most_o innocent_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n have_v he_o private_o compose_v a_o law_n and_o afterward_o without_o propound_v it_o to_o public_a examination_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o a_o eager_a persecution_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v reject_v it_o even_o to_o extermination_n howsoever_o good_a the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v the_o very_a method_n of_o its_o propagation_n will_v have_v be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v make_v all_o man_n conclude_v its_o deficiency_n as_o to_o reason_n and_o justice_n but_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v another_o method_n he_o tread_v in_o those_o step_n so_o many_o have_v trace_v very_o happy_o before_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v only_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v confess_o of_o divine_a original_n he_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n to_o silence_v all_o cavil_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o utmost_a zeal_n yet_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o gentle_a persuasion_n and_o of_o unanswerable_a argument_n which_o none_o who_o be_v not_o direct_a enemy_n to_o reason_n can_v refuse_v he_o plead_v a_o divine_a authority_n for_o his_o undertake_n yet_o desire_v not_o that_o his_o plea_n shall_v be_v regard_v any_o far_a than_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n his_o work_n be_v true_o miraculous_a all_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o terror_n oblige_v not_o only_a his_o friend_n by_o they_o but_o his_o very_a enemy_n witness_v the_o cure_n of_o malchus_n ear_n he_o call_v for_o no_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n no_o earthquake_n no_o storm_n of_o sulphur_n or_o universal_a deluge_n to_o force_v man_n to_o submission_n but_o endeavour_v fair_o to_o convince_v all_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o welfare_n not_o forbid_v their_o objection_n or_o study_v little_a shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v they_o now_o if_o those_o who_o have_v make_v man_n better_a than_o they_o be_v by_o plain_a force_n be_v just_o celebrate_v by_o all_o as_o benefactor_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v the_o name_n who_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o gentle_a mean_n the_o peruvian_o be_v wont_a to_o account_v their_o yncaes_n the_o son_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o continual_a business_n to_o civilize_v a_o barbarous_a world_n to_o do_v which_o they_o propound_v their_o own_o law_n first_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o stranger_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v by_o submit_v to_o they_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o other_o by_o the_o same_o obedience_n but_o where_o they_o be_v reject_v those_o yncae_n introduce_v civility_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o stand_v not_o condemn_v in_o record_n even_o for_o those_o rough_a proceed_n and_o it_o can_v not_o argue_v a_o inferior_a original_a for_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o use_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n enforce_v by_o nothing_o but_o reason_n a_o charitable_a zeal_n and_o profitable_a miracle_n with_o the_o progress_v either_o of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o mahomet_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v prodigious_o by_o war_n and_o conquest_n or_o that_o of_o the_o peruvian_n yncae_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o calm_a way_n that_o ever_o any_o mere_a humane_a politic_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v infinite_o beyond_o they_o all_o have_v be_v true_o catholic_n when_o other_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o particular_a country_n have_v outstood_a all_o argument_n raise_v against_o it_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v baffle_v by_o almost_o every_o undertaker_n and_o have_v outstood_a the_o strength_n of_o time_n when_o the_o very_a name_n of_o several_a other_o be_v almost_o lose_v and_o even_o mahometism_n itself_o of_o a_o much_o young_a stand_n though_o it_o have_v thrive_v beyond_o the_o rest_n have_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o universal_a prevalence_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n excellence_n and_o prove_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n since_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n can_v recommend_v and_o practice_v what_o
be_v so_o indisputable_o innocent_a again_o to_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vice_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o promote_a and_o recommend_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n carry_v the_o high_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n along_o with_o it_o if_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n and_o trespass_n upon_o humane_a law_n produce_v terrible_a convulsion_n of_o state_n and_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o political_a affair_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o live_v to_o see_v unaccountable_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o general_a affair_n and_o create_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mighty_o prejudice_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o natural_o excite_v god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o make_v he_o scatter_v vengeance_n every_o where_n it_o create_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a distrust_n and_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v like_o wolf_n or_o devil_n in_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o injury_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o wickedness_n so_o they_o be_v certain_a proof_n and_o indication_n of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o place_n or_o nation_n they_o show_v a_o general_a infection_n to_o have_v spread_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o such_o pernicious_a distemper_n employ_v himself_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o desirable_a work_n since_o he_o endeavour_v only_o to_o reconcile_v guilty_a nature_n to_o a_o incense_a god_n and_o waspish_a and_o ill_a humour_a man_n to_o one_o another_o a_o full_a and_o rigid_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o impudent_a vice_n may_v keep_v some_o under_o by_o its_o terror_n and_o make_v they_o at_o least_o seek_v the_o dark_a corner_n for_o the_o perpetrate_a of_o villainy_n but_o it_o represent_v not_o sin_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o its_o native_a ugliness_n nor_o give_v any_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v such_o or_o such_o a_o action_n out_o of_o their_o own_o arbitrariness_n to_o show_v their_o own_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o force_n may_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o pervert_v mind_n some_o strange_a gustos_fw-la of_o delight_n in_o find_v opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o which_o they_o conclude_v may_v be_v thing_n good_a enough_o notwithstanding_o such_o prohibition_n but_o when_o vice_n be_v delineate_v true_o by_o instructor_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v truth_n when_o they_o find_v sin_n decry_v by_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a argument_n more_o than_o by_o authority_n where_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o find_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n describe_v fair_o as_o it_o deserve_v recommend_v by_o earnest_n and_o gentle_a persuasive_n set_v out_o with_o all_o its_o circumstantial_a beauty_n discover_v in_o its_o happy_a effect_n with_o relation_n both_o to_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a influence_n when_o they_o see_v blessing_n shour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o all_o this_o only_a propound_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a goodness_n in_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o converse_n among_o man_n such_o observer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o choose_v the_o worst_a part_n they_o can_v pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o embrace_v evil_a not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o mistake_n and_o sub_fw-la specie_fw-la boni_fw-la since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n lie_v both_o unveil_v and_o naked_a before_o they_o or_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v resolute_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o will_v be_v so_o which_o put_v they_o easy_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o pity_n or_o of_o pardon_n but_o since_o devotion_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n be_v so_o exceed_o deprave_v and_o since_o the_o wise_a among_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o attempt_n for_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o measure_n to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o achievement_n from_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o person_n howsoever_o despicable_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n can_v reassume_v the_o forsake_a design_n and_o not_o only_o assume_v but_o apparent_o accomplish_v it_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o exact_o follow_v must_v necessary_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n when_o man_n observe_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o agree_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a method_n of_o do_v well_o and_o all_o concur_v still_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n of_o universal_a sanctity_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o undertaker_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n can_v effect_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o apparent_o effect_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o true_a man_n must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o generality_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n in_o their_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n always_o observe_v strange_a deficiency_n in_o humane_a reason_n whereby_o ancient_a wise_a man_n break_v into_o so_o many_o several_a division_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a whereas_o they_o find_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v down_o a_o fair_a project_n for_o pursuit_n of_o that_o but_o that_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o whole_a army_n of_o adversary_n and_o all_o project_n find_v absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o acquire_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v though_o it_o meet_v with_o adversary_n enough_o they_o be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o inval_n date_n its_o strength_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o juggle_a fair-tongued_a pharisee_n nor_o the_o absurd_a and_o ambitious_a saducee_n nor_o the_o wrangle_a sophister_n nor_o the_o sceptical_a or_o cunning_a philosopher_n nor_o the_o undermine_a heretic_n that_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o still_o grow_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v cruel_o assist_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rough_a mean_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v very_o considerable_a though_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n time_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o have_v much_o of_o the_o learned_a education_n of_o those_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n among_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o defend_v be_v high_o rational_a for_o keen_a adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n and_o sense_n will_v never_o have_v quit_v argument_n that_o have_v be_v strong_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o mere_a cant_fw-mi and_o impertinent_a jangle_n but_o indeed_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o the_o inquiry_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v real_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o humane_a happiness_n and_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a by_o which_o they_o confess_v somewhat_o lose_v and_o though_o possible_o to_o be_v retrieve_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o great_a difficulty_n imaginable_a there_o be_v no_o proposition_n make_v by_o any_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o attainment_n of_o that_o good_a but_o it_o be_v eager_o listen_v to_o and_o the_o probability_n on_o all_o side_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v careful_o consider_v christianity_n gain_v the_o victory_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o professor_n the_o most_o innocent_a who_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o punctual_a and_o who_o rule_v the_o most_o general_a intelligible_a and_o unquestionable_a pagan_n and_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a can_v not_o but_o see_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o extreme_o advance_v by_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v by_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o decry_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o very_o earnest_o its_o true_a the_o
fellow_n servant_n a_o creature_n and_o order_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a be_v then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o angel_n too_o and_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v a_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n may_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o intermedial_a power_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o he_o only_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v but_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v to_o do_v so_o too_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o since_o we_o be_v get_v into_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v add_v in_o evidence_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o other_o quotation_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o ps_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n heb._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o text_n be_v so_o home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o schlicktingius_n twist_v and_o wind_n himself_o every_o way_n to_o evade_v its_o force_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n and_o after_o all_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la magnas_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o the_o comedian_n he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o he_o say_v he_o design_v to_o persuade_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o without_o any_o far_a circumstance_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v then_o past_a dispute_n but_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o already_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o word_n he_o will_v prescribe_v can_v have_v make_v it_o to_z all_z but_o man_n of_o perverse_a wit_n who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o if_o as_o he_o own_v none_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o the_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v have_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n be_v as_o sandius_n another_o of_o that_o tribe_n own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o before_o time_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o foundation_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o time_n be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a but_o schlicktingius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o expire_v but_o with_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o thing_n locum_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la administrat_fw-la terminus_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnium_fw-la abolitione_n quos_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la ruina_fw-la involvet_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la be_v his_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o administer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v join_v with_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o involve_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n he_o make_v it_o altogether_o impertinent_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o text_n whole_a as_o it_o lay_v because_o he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o refer_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o add_v that_o have_v the_o apostle_n design_v any_o more_o by_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o beside_o his_o purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v our_o adversary_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n wilful_o which_o be_v this_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n they_o have_v see_v evidence_n enough_o of_o that_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v he_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n be_v only_o a_o apparition_n as_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o assert_v a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o man_n weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o perfect_a cheat_n pretend_v to_o the_o noble_a character_n of_o be_v their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n but_o no_o way_n answer_v that_o character_n have_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o have_v wrought_v no_o deliverance_n for_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o reasonable_a expectation_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o he_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o own_o book_n v._o 5._o he_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n v._o 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n v._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n afterward_o he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n in_o he_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n particular_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o which_o to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o by_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o his_o action_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o assert_v and_o prove_v he_o then_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v own_a himself_n to_o be_v so_o since_o he_o be_v incapable_a of_o deceit_n he_o real_o be_v that_o messiah_n they_o expect_v and_o have_v wrought_v a_o deliverance_n great_a and_o more_o valuable_a than_o they_o dream_v of_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n the_o apply_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v not_o impertinent_a god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v what_o st._n john_n assert_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o psalmist_n prescribe_v so_o to_o the_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n 11._o psal_n 45.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v real_o and_o lawful_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o
moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
memory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n who_o very_a look_n and_o discourse_n the_o evidence_n of_o unwonted_a joy_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o positive_o declare_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a infidelity_n that_o seem_v resolve_v neither_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o his_o own_o sight_n may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n and_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v again_o together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o again_o and_o with_o his_o usual_a blessing_n apply_v himself_o immediate_o to_o his_o unbelieve_a disciple_n he_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o tell_v he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o great_a a_o folly_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n leave_v he_o no_o opportunity_n of_o doubt_v any_o long_o he_o then_o who_o have_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o distrustful_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o a_o public_a compensation_n for_o his_o former_a dulness_n break_v out_o into_o that_o earnest_n and_o emphatical_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v enjedine_n yet_o deny_v it_o his_o verbis_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la enjedine_n in_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la compellat_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la inusitatam_fw-la &_o admirationem_fw-la svam_fw-la summam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n real_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o admiration_n of_o so_o very_o unusual_a a_o matter_n yet_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o thomas_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o bid_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o fright_a papist_n will_v bless_v himself_o with_o i._n e._n the_o outcry_n of_o jesus_n maria_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v good_a god_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v late_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o conceit_n he_o allege_n some_o such_o like_a passage_n in_o profane_a author_n a_o very_a strange_a method_n and_o as_o little_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n wolzogenius_n utter_o condemn_v this_o fancy_n and_o declare_v of_o they_o who_o first_o invent_v it_o nullo_n modo_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la locum_fw-la wolzogen_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o and_o own_v this_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n schlicktingius_n too_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o passage_n prove_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n reprimand_n thomas_n full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n quit_v his_o former_a vicious_a incredulity_n and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v agnosco_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o he_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v only_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la a_o make_v god_n not_o the_o great_a god_n not_o the_o eternal_a not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o name_n yet_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n socinus_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o franciscus_n davidis_n another_o antitrinitarian_n vindicate_v our_o common_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n for_o beside_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v only_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a admiration_n 395._o socini_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n dau._n p._n 395._o he_o show_v far_a that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v his_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n be_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o approbation_n if_o thomas_n by_o these_o word_n have_v only_o signify_v his_o wonderment_n of_o what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o a_o extravagant_a amazement_n will_v have_v argue_v some_o diffidence_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o story_n of_o any_o such_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n make_v of_o what_o the_o apostle_n faith_n now_o be_v namely_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o too_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o confession_n s._n thomas_n have_v hear_v his_o master_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o or_o the_o christ_n he_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o suffering_n he_o have_v see_v the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o wound_n now_o which_o he_o have_v know_v be_v real_o give_v he_o before_o that_o extraordinary_a truth_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o his_o heart_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v follow_v so_o long_o be_v real_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n thus_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v complete_a he_o have_v see_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v see_v enough_o now_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o a_o finite_a god_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n deisy_v but_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n for_o though_o king_n or_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o call_v king_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o israelite_n when_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n 32.4_o exo._n 32.4_o cry_v present_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v express_v there_o by_o that_o equivocal_a word_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v so_o often_o their_o recourse_n to_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o so_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o this_o calf_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o memorial_n but_o such_o a_o plea_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o for_o the_o crime_n the_o israelite_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o punish_v as_o idolater_n the_o prophet_n isay_n set_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o general_a original_n of_o idol_n image_n
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6●_n l._n 2._o p._n 6●_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n o●_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o ba●_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o h●_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v ●hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à_fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à_fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
end_n to_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o animal_n so_o crush_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fatal_a to_o a_o real_a serpent_n than_o a_o wound_v inflict_v there_o it_o may_v live_v some_o time_n afterward_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v crush_v may_v threaten_v with_o the_o tail_n but_o those_o threaten_n be_v languid_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o must_v get_v the_o mastery_n and_o entire_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o wiles_n and_o stratagem_n over_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o he_o must_v for_o the_o future_a lose_v his_o interest_n and_o power_n and_o be_v defeat_v in_o the_o expect_a event_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o in_o short_a have_v his_o tyranny_n whole_o break_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v what_o alone_o can_v comfort_v adam_n after_o his_o fatal_a error_n but_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o get_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n or_o wound_v his_o inferior_a part_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o vital_n and_o from_o the_o head_n that_o govern_v direct_v advise_v instruct_v part_n so_o that_o the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v but_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v some_o blood_n in_o that_o conflict_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v to_o be_v crush_v without_o bloodshed_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o victory_n obtain_v nor_o must_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v absolute_o invulnerable_a for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o no_o hope_n for_o remission_n to_o miserable_a man._n now_o those_o sacrifice_n afterward_o offer_v wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v shed_v be_v propitiatory_a or_o design_v to_o atone_v that_o god_n who_o be_v just_o displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n not_o as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n or_o lamb_n have_v any_o thing_n propitiatory_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v continual_o to_o the_o offerer_n mind_n that_o effectual_o propitiatory_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o less_o noble_a and_o inferiourly_a originated_a part_n and_o if_o those_o outward_a a_o scrifice_n effect_v so_o much_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o while_o man_n have_v daily_o before_o their_o eye_n a_o representation_n of_o that_o bloody_a contest_v wherein_o that_o great_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o conquer_v man_n have_v reason_n always_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n and_o to_o reap_v inviolable_a comfort_n from_o those_o hope_n but_o now_o after_o all_o if_o those_o commemorative_n or_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v bring_v to_o mind_v that_o blood_n afterward_o to_o be_v shed_v then_o when_o that_o blood_n so_o represent_v be_v actual_o shed_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a prophetical_a representation_n and_o if_o the_o several_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o inward_a cleanness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a medium_n to_o be_v effect_v then_o when_o upon_o the_o conquest_n gain_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n over_o that_o infernal_a serpent_n that_o sacred_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v mankind_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v effectual_o procure_v and_o ceremonial_a purification_n be_v render_v altogether_o useless_a and_o therefore_o that_o law_n enjoin_v such_o ceremony_n may_v very_o well_o be_v disannul_v since_o type_n or_o shadow_n be_v never_o invent_v by_o any_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o be_v vacate_v and_o abolish_v at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o thing_n appear_v of_o which_o they_o be_v design_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o representation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o first_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v abrogate_a because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o come_n or_o the_o inherent_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n existent_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o much_o nay_o infinite_o more_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v though_o we_o take_v in_o the_o traditional_a part_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n this_o our_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o preface_n concern_v ceremoníe_n prefix_v to_o the_o liturgy_n where_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n she_o tell_v we_o keep_v preface_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abol_n some_o keep_v it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a whereof_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n concern_v that_o matter_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o take_v away_o that_o burden_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n but_o if_o he_o complain_v then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v do_v so_o have_v he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o the_o multitude_n he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v which_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o dark_a that_o they_o do_v more_o confound_v and_o darken_v than_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n benefit_n to_o we_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o rational_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o may_v pretend_v the_o establish_a church_n of_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v settle_v with_o the_o few_o and_o the_o most_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o all_o but_o a_o few_o ingrateful_a and_o hypocritical_a schismatic_n who_o viperine_n rage_n have_v always_o be_v endeavour_v to_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n indeed_o under_o the_o roman_a cloud_n of_o numberless_a ceremony_n true_a christianity_n have_v be_v almost_o lose_v and_o the_o strength_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pervert_v into_o gaudy_a show_n and_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n simplicity_n as_o far_o as_o it_o interfere_n not_o with_o brutality_n and_o slovenliness_n best_a become_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n will_v shine_v bright_a there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o disguise_v it_o nor_o more_o of_o weight_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n lay_v upon_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o upon_o inward_a and_o solid_a sincerity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n church_n before_o the_o mosaic_a particular_a dispensation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o aegyt_n to_o perform_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o somewhat_o of_o ceremony_n yet_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o same_o number_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o be_v
when_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o jesreel_n 14.10_o numb_a 14.10_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a persecute_a man_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n the_o prophet_n general_o die_v martyr_n for_o those_o truth_n they_o publish_v and_o the_o apostle_n tho'mighty_a in_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n view_n yet_o several_a of_o they_o die_v by_o way_n as_o cruel_a and_o torment_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n and_o elijah_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o set_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n before_o the_o philippian_n do_v it_o only_o at_o random_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o doubtless_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o if_o we_o quit_v socinian_n reason_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o pre-existent_a to_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v he_o as_o condescend_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o appear_v without_o those_o terror_n of_o divinity_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o innocent_a humanity_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n original_o at_o command_n and_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o new_a author_n pitiful_a criticism_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o become_v poor_a but_o to_o be_v poor_a yet_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v verbo_fw-la suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o fall_v into_o want_n from_o have_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o which_o we_o think_v be_v become_v poor_a from_o be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v original_o poor_a and_o so_o whereas_o poverty_n in_o the_o poet_n aristophanes_n tell_v we_o i.b.e._n aristoph_n in_o plut._n p._n 58._o i.b.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v real_o our_o saviour_n case_n gerard_n a_o better_a critic_n than_o our_o author_n define_v according_a to_o ancient_a etymologist_n locum_fw-la car._n ger._n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beggar_n as_o one_o fall_a or_o descend_v from_o riches_n to_o penury_n from_o sufficiency_n to_o extreme_a want_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o other_o thus_o our_o saviour_n become_v poor_a nay_o a_o beggar_n other_o administer_a to_o his_o maintenance_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o he_o descend_v from_o that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o which_o he_o be_v robe_a from_o eternity_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o despise_v on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o evangelist_n represent_v he_o and_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n as_o god_n can_v be_v poor_a but_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o that_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n among_o which_o one_o be_v poverty_n very_o incident_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o worldly_a estate_n but_o how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v easy_o discover_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n bring_v he_o in_o no_o treasure_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n of_o do_v the_o like_a confer_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n among_o his_o numerous_a convert_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n fain_o to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o certain_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v our_o saviour_n humility_n as_o other_o and_o they_o see_v he_o low_a enough_o but_o they_o who_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o can_v ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n can_v not_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o but_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o those_o convert_v among_o they_o afterward_o do_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o admire_v his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v when_o own_v he_o their_o master_n they_o see_v he_o stoop_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o way_n visible_o rich_a or_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v so_o because_o content_v which_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v and_o they_o who_o see_v neither_o any_o riches_n nor_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o set_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n before_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o master_n on_o every_o occasion_n and_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v neither_o admirable_a nor_o exemplary_a if_o we_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n socinianism_n shall_v never_o be_v embrace_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o holy_a martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v neither_o so_o pernicious_a nor_o destructive_a of_o holiness_n as_o those_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v good_a our_o foundation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n in_o god_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o every_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o 147._o cat._n rac_n §._o 6._o c._n 8_o p._n 147._o that_o we_o make_v god_n mercy_n such_o as_o can_v but_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o can_v but_o punish_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o set_v god_n attribute_n at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o one_o with_o another_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v infinite_a mercy_n define_v by_o any_o of_o we_o by_o that_o particular_a character_n of_o necessary_o forgive_a every_o sin_n we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pardon_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v there_o not_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n but_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n exert_v itself_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o that_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o now_o if_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o none_o can_v be_v pardon_v then_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o pardon_v every_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v requisite_a i_o know_v not_o why_o another_o condition_n such_o as_o a_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o infinite_a justice_n we_o believe_v it_o necessary_o infer_v a_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v that_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o must_v have_v be_v inevitable_o punish_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o
the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o signify_v his_o procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n this_o we_o certain_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v any_o detraction_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o good_a he_o procure_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v instead_o of_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unquestionable_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o if_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o that_o offer_n than_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o accept_v of_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_o beneficial_a to_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o natural_a consquence_n of_o that_o pardon_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a shift_n and_o because_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o col._n 1.24_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o those_o who_o die_v for_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n nor_o st._n paul_n to_o satisfy_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o expose_v our_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o be_v bruise_v for_o their_o iniquity_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o stripe_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o soul_n a_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v all_o their_o pretence_n from_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o all_o or_o in_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n i_o undergo_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o in_o my_o turn_n fulfil_v in_o my_o flesh_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o counterpart_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mantain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n as_o he_o die_v before_o for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o edify_v and_o benefit_v by_o the_o courageous_a suffering_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n give_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o die_v rather_o than_o forsake_v truth_n but_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v apply_v to_o st._n paul_n therefore_o his_o word_n can_v bear_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o expression_n do_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n no_o where_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o further_a our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n carry_v that_o burden_n himself_o which_o another_o aught_o to_o carry_v and_o this_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o c._n 2._o the_o same_o have_v carry_v man_n out_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o so_o pylades_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n orestes_n only_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v a_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o nisus_n in_o the_o poet_n will_v glad_o have_v redeem_v his_o love_a euryalus_n from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o he_o but_o the_o tendry_a in_o these_o case_n be_v certain_o a_o vicarious_a death_n and_o the_o person_n so_o offer_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o most_o severe_a justiciaries_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o a_o innocent_n offering_n his_o own_o life_n for_o a_o offender_n and_o that_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o consent_n or_o desire_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a sufferer_n and_o hence_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o die_v for_o sin_n be_v authentical_o explain_v by_o die_v for_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o unjust_a i._n e._n he_o bear_v that_o burden_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o yet_o as_o among_o man_n those_o generous_a offer_v make_v by_o friend_n for_o one_o another_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o vicarious_a innocent_a though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o accept_v the_o offer_n no_o more_o be_v god_n displease_v with_o his_o son_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o burden_v due_a to_o sinner_n since_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v trespass_v so_o much_o on_o justice_n and_o provide_v that_o be_v punish_v either_o in_o the_o real_a or_o the_o substitute_v offender_n who_o be_v only_o putative_o criminal_a infinite_a justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n condemn_v and_o all_o mankind_n be_v afraid_a of_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n unpardonable_a one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n sin_n be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n must_v signify_v his_o body_n be_v punish_v for_o they_o and_o if_o for_o they_o then_o for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o now_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v our_o place_n or_o appear_v in_o our_o room_n in_o those_o suffering_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n suitable_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o he_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v at_o all_o for_o our_o transgression_n for_o to_o say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v design_v he_o for_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o without_o die_v a_o vicarious_a death_n for_o we_o he_o can_v procure_v any_o good_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v for_o he_o may_v die_v to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n submission_n and_o humility_n which_o socinian_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o st._n stephen_n be_v murder_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o evangelic_a truth_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n prove_v he_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o resignation_n his_o resolution_n appear_v upon_o a_o socinian_n view_n much_o beyond_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o st._n stephen_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o